god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
worldly_a impurity_n 3._o it_o be_v noble_o conclude_v of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la verúsque_fw-la cultus_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la familiae_fw-la aut_fw-la gentis_fw-la aut_fw-la sectae_fw-la propria_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la tanguntur_fw-la two_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la existimare_fw-la debent_fw-la poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_n circumcisionem_fw-la externam_fw-la aaronis_fw-la familia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alius_fw-la item_n ceremonias_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la vivas_fw-la illas_fw-la animi_fw-la verásque_fw-la hostias_fw-la aeternas_fw-la naturae_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la animus_fw-la jova_fw-la opt._n max._n à _fw-la principio_fw-la insculpserat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sententiis_fw-la comprobatas_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la judaei_n nec_fw-la graeci_fw-la nec_fw-la romani_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeterea_fw-la natio_fw-la quasi_fw-la propria_fw-la vendicare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n ac_fw-la nè_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la venisse_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la sva_fw-la interpretari_fw-la addere_fw-la demere_fw-la mutare_fw-la statuere_fw-la abrogare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la possit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la idcirco_fw-la leges_fw-la divinitus_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la religióve_fw-la patefacta_fw-la quò_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la mortales_fw-la jus_o haberent_fw-la sedut_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v curâ_fw-la labour_v diligentiâ_fw-la colerent_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o concern_v those_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n spirit_n and_o come_v in_o as_o free_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o their_o natural_a eye_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o prophecy_n there_o be_v or_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o meaning_n in_o they_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o imperious_a infallibility_n to_o deface_v these_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o command_v they_o silence_n or_o to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a false-prophet_n and_o most_o contradictious_a to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n that_o can_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o impudent_a oracle_n shall_v declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a body_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n yea_o in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o at_o vast_a distance_n at_o once_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v or_o create_v which_o be_v already_o in_o be_v that_o the_o real_a and_o sensible_a mode_n of_o a_o subject_a may_v subsist_v separate_a from_o that_o subject_a as_o suppose_v motion_n or_o hardness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o hard_a that_o what_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n constant_o the_o object_n be_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la fit_v and_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o inch_n distant_a from_o i_o and_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o i_o at_o once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n absent_a from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o sit_v still_o and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o entire_a organise_v body_n may_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n in_o every_o part_n the_o comely_a part_n in_o those_o on_o which_o nature_n have_v bestow_v less_o comeliness_n that_o a_o entire_a body_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o not_o into_o two_o part_n suppose_v but_o into_o two_o whole_n and_o both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divide_a entire_a body_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v now_o at_o athens_n and_o after_o at_o thebes_n and_o yet_o not_o pass_v any_o medium_n direct_a or_o circuitous_a to_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swallow_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o own_o body_n at_o once_o into_o his_o belly_n limb_n back_o belly_n head_n and_o mouth_n and_o all_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v of_o different_a age_n at_o once_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o not_o above_o three_o hour_n old_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religious_a worship_n even_o that_o which_o be_v latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o yet_o without_o idolatry_n that_o christ_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o those_o fault_n with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o say_v whosoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v prophet-general_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n on_o high_a and_o utter_v such_o infallible_a contradiction_n as_o these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o such_o oracular_a definition_n as_o must_v be_v false_a unless_o these_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o but_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v eminent_a false-prophet_n who_o do_v antichristian_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o write_v those_o immutable_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o common_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n record_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o a_o special_a converse_n with_o more_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a way_n then_o ordinary_a impart_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 6._o and_o now_o whereas_o such_o a_o false-prophet_n as_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o impostor_n but_o the_o peremptory_a and_o impudent_a bear_v man_n down_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o either_o do_v no_o real_a miracle_n to_o extort_v belief_n nor_o live_v better_a nor_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n then_o that_o the_o abovecited_a absurd_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a if_o these_o be_v real_a falsity_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v 7._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a power_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v micaiah_n strike_v they_o on_o the_o cheek_n nay_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a with_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o complain_v but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 40._o joh._n 8._o 40._o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v predict_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o 33._o luk._n 13_o 33._o jerusalem_n she_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o mystical_a city_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o false_a house_n of_o god_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a witness_n after_o he_o for_o the_o false_a jerusalem_n the_o adulterate_a church_n be_v ambitious_a to_o monopolise_v to_o herself_o the_o trade_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
not_o secure_a from_o but_o do_v actual_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a error_n 15._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o avarice_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n seize_v upon_o the_o guide_n thereof_o she_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n betimes_o which_o be_v not_o only_o totter_v but_o almost_o universal_o lapse_v into_o that_o overspreading_a heresy_n of_o arrianism_n to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o that_o while_o she_o do_v stand_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o wise_a but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o overrun_v therewith_o unless_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a holiness_n clear_v her_o eye_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o be_v benight_a in_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o true_o if_o she_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o she_o to_o awake_v and_o consider_v if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o affluency_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o cast_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behind_o her_o back_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a carnal_a law_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o her_o own_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o may_v err_v in_o what_o she_o have_v err_v to_o define_v be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n 16._o we_o have_v full_o defeat_v that_o figment_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o downfall_n our_o opposer_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o bewail_v unless_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v illiterate_a as_o if_o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o build_v on_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o and_o have_v agree_v in_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o firm_a foundation_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unfailing_a conveier_n of_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o unfailingness_n of_o which_o conveyance_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v be_v a_o more_o intricate_a business_n then_o what_o every_o vulgar_a man_n can_v make_v out_o to_o himself_o though_o infinite_o less_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o will_v appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o community_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o prove_v itself_o a_o church_n much_o less_o a_o infallible_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a of_o all_o as_o floribellus_fw-la as_o cael._n secund_n curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la he_o say_v well_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la credet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v explode_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o supercilious_o deride_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o 10._o john_n 6._o &_o ch_n 10._o father_n draw_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v 5._o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o voice_n the_o call_v or_o whistle_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o a_o immediate_a sense_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o who_o speech_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o same_o word_n of_o salvation_n still_o which_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a record_n serious_o and_o zealous_o urge_v by_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o upright_a belief_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o it_o with_o humane_a device_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_v will_v be_v win_v to_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o very_a breath_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n though_o many_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o crafty_a and_o perverse_a reason_v entangle_v they_o and_o nonplus_n they_o in_o outward_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o humane_a literature_n nor_o by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o reason_n and_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n 18._o which_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o solid_a and_o firm_a discernment_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n of_o old_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o gloss_n be_v marvellous_a solid_a namely_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o more_o deep_a philosophical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n the_o next_o be_v knowledge_n suppose_v of_o antiquity_n history_n the_o compare_v of_o prophecy_n and_o help_v of_o the_o exterior_a humane_a literature_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o language_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o comprise_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v as_o well_o general_a as_o more_o necessary_a who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v already_o namely_o a_o immediate_a adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v where_o he_o call_v they_o for_o these_o by_o a_o ineffable_a sympathy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v their_o true_a shepherd_n call_n though_o they_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v whence_o we_o further_o see_v that_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
due_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o every_o gainful_a sin_n and_o serviceable_a to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o law_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o sacred_a purpose_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o lift_v this_o pack_n of_o impostor_n into_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n come_v to_o silence_v idolatry_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n will_v set_v up_o open_o in_o their_o church_n as_o gross_a image-worship_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n these_o oppressor_n of_o mankind_n will_v load_v their_o body_n and_o conscience_n with_o more_o numerous_a and_o tedious_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o eveâ—…_n moses_n command_v and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o soare_v bondage_n whereas_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n from_o who_o decree_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o any_o annulment_n of_o dispensation_n with_o his_o law_n a_o perfect_a highpriest_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v and_o self-effectual_a intercession_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reconciler_n of_o we_o to_o god_n a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o instruction_n and_o prediction_n be_v all_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v this_o tyrannical_a seducer_n with_o his_o hypocritical_a assistant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_v those_o law_n he_o have_v make_v or_o appoint_v law_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o oâ—…_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o they_o they_o please_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d null_v of_o christ_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o king_n and_o the_o great_a treason_n and_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n this_o false_a highpriest_n with_o his_o several_a order_n of_o levite_n as_o if_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v once_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o his_o sole_a intercession_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n and_o passion_n available_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pretend_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n and_o vilification_n of_o christ_n own_o offer_v himself_o up_o once_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n real_o and_o bodily_a every_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o as_o if_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o inestimable_a merit_n be_v of_o themselves_o maim_v and_o defectuous_a clap_v to_o they_o to_o piece_v they_o out_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o mere_a mortal_n such_o as_o can_v merit_v for_o none_o but_o for_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o their_o love_a saviour_n who_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o confront_v in_o his_o incommunicable_a office_n and_o last_o this_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devote_a impostor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o own_o lie_n and_o misleading_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o withal_o to_o the_o unsufferable_a reproach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o his_o cordial_a follower_n withhold_v those_o lively_a oracle_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n not_o without_o gross_a revilement_n and_o disparagement_n cast_v upon_o those_o holy_a write_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o outrageous_a against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o again_o whereas_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o punctual_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o allowableness_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n nay_o his_o godhead_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n yet_o this_o perfidious_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o undermine_v this_o prerogative_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o allow_a instance_n of_o men-worship_n in_o he_o they_o will_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o hundred_o of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o man-hater_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v prove_v themselves_o fomenter_n of_o dissension_n and_o commotion_n and_o causer_n of_o embroilment_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o war_n upon_o their_o politic_a and_o pragmatical_a machination_n for_o the_o unjust_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o holy_a crew_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o will_v study_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o enslave_v they_o and_o whereas_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n these_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o falsity_n and_o lie_n so_o they_o be_v but_o so_o contrive_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o hold_v up_o their_o interest_n pomp_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o indispensable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v to_o enliven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o life_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o divine_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v those_o four_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lie_a miracle_n and_o gross_a legend_n and_o falsify_v relic_n their_o incredible_a story_n of_o purgatory_n and_o shameless_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o interest_n of_o these_o seducer_n bring_v thing_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o can_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n more_o destructive_a of_o christian_a belief_n and_o more_o mischievous_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o fiction_n find_v out_o to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v he_o powerful_a and_o honourable_a and_o then_o for_o humility_n their_o supreme_a patriarch_n be_v so_o very_o high_a and_o wrought_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n by_o such_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n by_o abet_v and_o countenance_v such_o treason_n murder_n and_o villainy_n by_o raise_v such_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n and_o this_o sacerdotal_a monarchy_n exercise_v with_o that_o haughtiness_n and_o unparalleled_a pride_n this_o supreme_a levite_n so_o gross_o and_o rude_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o great_a emperor_n his_o footstool_n in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o his_o sedan-man_n or_o chair-carrier_n when_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o several_a pomp_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v rather_o a_o fiery_a rack_n of_o inflame_a ambition_n to_o set_v all_o man_n spirit_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n in_o their_o reach_v after_o the_o bewitch_a prize_n which_o be_v ever_o flare_v in_o their_o eye_n than_o a_o allowable_a frame_n of_o a_o modest_a order_n of_o government_n to_o keep_v up_o wholesome_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o imagine_v any_o complexion_n of_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n than_o this_o and_o then_o again_o for_o purity_n for_o this_o lofty_a highpriest_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o allowableness_n of_o fornication_n by_o receive_v a_o annual_a tribute_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o to_o enjoyâ—…_n coelibate_v to_o his_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o net_n that_o these_o nun_n
the_o right_a spirit_n or_o dispensation_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n thereto_o apoc._n 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o his_o spirit_n nor_o their_o own_o nor_o what_o time_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o do_v that_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o elias_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o to_o indigitate_v his_o second_o come_n say_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o that_o mighty_a angel_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o rainbow_n over_o his_o head_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o discharge_v his_o seven_o thunder_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o series_n of_o which_o undoubted_o commence_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o judgement_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o little_a horn_n to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n what_o monster_n of_o enthusiast_n therefore_o be_v they_o that_o kick_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o holy_a bencher_n or_o heavenly_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o judge_v the_o deceiver_n and_o to_o settle_v truth_n upon_o earth_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o approve_v by_o these_o very_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a what_o a_o goodly_a specimen_fw-la do_v those_o high-flown_a boaster_n give_v of_o their_o elias_n like_a spirit_n who_o though_o they_o imitate_v something_o of_o the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o appear_v before_o that_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o lord_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v this_o rend_v and_o tear_v this_o faction_n and_o side_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v elias_n zealous_a about_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o office_n to_o divide_v but_o to_o cement_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v *_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n drive_v not_o on_o a_o heal_a and_o unite_n design_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o expect_a elias_n which_o some_o dream_n of_o but_o a_o second_o game_n of_o antichrist_n contrive_v abet_v and_o promote_v by_o his_o cunning_a incendiary_n upon_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dothâ—…stick_n and_o will_v be_v rage_v at_o least_o till_o the_o five_o vial._n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o now_o concern_v grotius_n and_o my_o confute_v he_o only_o and_o sometime_o something_o smart_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a for_o sharp_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confute_v grotius_n only_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o something_o sharp_o i_o have_v also_o confute_v ribera_n the_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a expositor_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v i_o decline_v any_o interpreter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v not_o already_o confute_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o these_o and_o for_o my_o smartness_n against_o grotius_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o which_o they_o will_v do_v most_o that_o least_o understand_v or_o have_v read_v least_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o weak_a and_o groundless_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o abundant_o clear_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unseemly_a to_o resist_v he_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o zeal_n who_o have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o boldness_n in_o his_o contrive_a interpretation_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o 13._o see_v grotius_n his_o annot._n in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o cast_v they_o as_o unholy_a to_o a_o pagan_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n mere_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hideous_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v fast_o to_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o another_o to_o drive_v the_o sincere_a protestant_n into_o a_o net_n under_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o expose_v again_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o merciless_a tooth_n of_o that_o devour_a wolf_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o smart_o as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o i_o have_v only_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o such_o unparalleled_a weakness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o interpret_n these_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o gift_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o way_n and_o how_o far_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n one_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o du-vair_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o what_o other_o transaction_n there_o may_v be_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n best_o know_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o will_v search_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o very_a great_a bias_n must_v have_v be_v clap_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o judgement_n as_o grotius_n his_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o run_v so_o extreme_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 15._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o candour_n and_o humanity_n rome_n the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o apply_v certain_a vision_n usual_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o unthink_v it_o again_o and_o may_v soon_o tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n then_o satisfy_v either_o by_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a principle_n of_o another_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v that_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o excess_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o myself_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o find_n of_o those_o antichristian_a token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o shall_v in_o discover_v so_o many_o plague-spot_n upon_o my_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o charity_n be_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n
any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o deity_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o not_o less_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o when_o the_o 15._o chap._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o see_v do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v those_o from_o which_o they_o must_v turn_v but_o from_o the_o give_v 30._o act_n 17._o 29_o 30._o of_o divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o at_o athens_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o on_o mars-hill_n read_v they_o a_o very_a round_a lesson_n against_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o exhortation_n certain_o paul_n make_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sharp_a fit_a in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o make_v idolatry_n the_o very_a 2._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o character_n of_o gentilism_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o more_o copious_o and_o etc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vehement_o wherefore_o my_o dearly-beloved_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o daemonia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o daemonia_fw-la do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v only_o about_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o daemon_n what_o have_v it_o then_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v also_o very_o smart_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 14_o 16._o with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o plain_o reckon_v up_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gross_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o according_o 20._o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v idolater_n together_o with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n 8._o chap._n 21._o v._n 8._o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v shut_v with_o obscene_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o assure_o 15._o chap._n 22._o v._n 15._o s._n john_n be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o dehortation_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o close_a of_o his_o general_a epistle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n from_o these_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o idolatry_n that_o sottish_a depravation_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n 24._o john_n 4._o v._o 23_o 24._o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o grotius_n and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ita_fw-la locorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o voluminousness_n of_o judaize_v ceremony_n and_o the_o affix_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o consecrate_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n imagery_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abhor_v infinite_o more_o as_o infinite_o more_o inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o if_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o image_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n either_o with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o further_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o further_a proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o now_o that_o the_o grossness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v very_o apparent_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 17._o john_n 1_o 17._o law_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o give_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o gal._n 3._o 21._o speak_v but_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n else_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a so_o as_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n indeed_o pronounce_v false_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n 31._o john_n 6._o 31._o from_o heaven_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n psalm_n 78._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a 25._o vers._n 25._o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o 17._o coloss._n 2._o 16_o 17._o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o he_o be_v
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
what_o be_v so_o histrionical_a or_o stage-play-like_a be_v serious_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o the_o other_o stage-player_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o emunge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o see_v these_o better-spirited_n christian_n abhor_v from_o these_o show_v as_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o distance_n themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n and_o charge_n by_o any_o garish_a pomp_n and_o multitude_n of_o sanctimonious_a dress_n but_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n save_v that_o they_o be_v great_a example_n of_o faith_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o effectual_a exhortation_n and_o conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o corroborate_n their_o belief_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o unimitable_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o their_o christian_a priesthood_n keep_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o sincere_a rhetoric_n and_o seal_v and_o tie_v all_o close_a to_o they_o by_o that_o indissoluble_a cord_n of_o a_o reverential_a and_o respectful_a love_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o purity_n and_o unexceptionableness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o 9_o the_o reflection_n upon_o which_o excellent_a pattern_n will_v strong_o tempt_v the_o better-spirited_n people_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o disguise_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mummery_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o condescend_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o mask_n and_o vizard_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o apert_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v it_o may_v they_o but_o understand_v it_o nay_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o it_o but_o find_v no_o food_n nor_o comfort_n in_o dumb_a show_n which_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v those_o that_o can_v admire_v this_o way_n but_o rather_o abhor_v it_o and_o must_v leave_v it_o and_o seek_v such_o pastor_n as_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n for_o assure_o such_o gross_a and_o worse_o than_o judaical_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n will_v force_v the_o most_o serious_a believer_n to_o forsake_v the_o community_n thereof_o and_o drain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o best-disposed_n people_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v no_o small_a nor_o contemptible_a mischief_n the_o departure_n of_o lot_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n 10._o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o evolve_v all_o the_o intangle_a superstition_n that_o may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o into_o these_o religious_a or_o consecrate_a vestment_n and_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o may_v befool_v the_o credulous_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o miraculous_a virtue_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o that_o for_o example_n they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o recover_a man_n from_o disease_n of_o fray_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v of_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o put_v they_o on_o and_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o send_v her_o safe_a to_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n so_o wonderful_a power_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o religious_a habiliment_n which_o conject_v notwithstanding_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o groundless_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o will_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o 11._o but_o some_o small_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v haply_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n garment_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o hem_n cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o those_o first_o time_n be_v choice_n and_o peculiar_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v such_o miraculous_a assistance_n from_o god_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n not_o for_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o that_o those_o clothes_n come_v from_o or_o hang_v upon_o such_o body_n as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n not_o rub_v or_o smear_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o shave_a crown_n with_o a_o little_a ointment_n that_o give_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a sanctity_n fill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o less_o to_o such_o height_n that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o monk_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o person_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o very_a clothes_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o this_o imposture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extol_n and_o magnify_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o this_o esteem_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o also_o some_o pecuniary_a advantage_n 12._o but_o the_o evil_a consequence_n be_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o feebleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o neglect_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o of_o his_o counsel_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o 3._o rev._n 3._o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 11._o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o gird_v our_o loin_n about_o with_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o furniture_n assure_o be_v infinite_o more_o powerful_a against_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o disease_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a habiliment_n that_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o church_n can_v produce_v and_o will_v soon_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o whole_a pot_n of_o holywater_n squirt_v against_o he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o holywater_n put_v i_o in_o
wealth_n honour_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a draught_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_v some_o and_o unwarrantable_a superstitious_a conceit_n and_o observance_n whereby_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n yea_o whereby_o the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v little_o inferior_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v style_v peculiar_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o particular_a constitution_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v may_v very_o well_o go_v for_o a_o considerable_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o those_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a end_n thereof_o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o either_o personal_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o way_n of_o propagation_n in_o his_o member_n the_o church_n those_o divine_a honour_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o and_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v those_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o oppose_a or_o supplant_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v so_o many_o abhor_a part_n of_o this_o wicked_a antichristianism_n who_o image_n we_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o its_o genuine_a colour_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o of_o these_o suppose_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o gloss_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_a never_o so_o improbable_a nay_o if_o you_o will_v never_o so_o impossible_a and_o declare_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o plain_a oppose_a or_o utter_a supplant_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quite_o take_v away_o his_o exercise_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exercise_v then_o by_o command_n and_o decree_n which_o when_o a_o king_n have_v publish_v if_o another_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v they_o any_o way_n as_o he_o please_v the_o kingly_a power_n will_v real_o be_v in_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n i_o say_v this_o pretend_a right_a and_o power_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n do_v in_o very_a truth_n make_v the_o interpreter_n king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n assure_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v think_v himself_o true_o sovereign_a over_o his_o people_n if_o all_o the_o injunction_n and_o edict_n he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o easy_a natural_a sense_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o in_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o other_o meaning_n by_o any_o exception_n or_o evasion_n or_o any_o forcible_a interpretation_n that_o some_o foreign_a potentate_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v a_o right_a and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v christ_n no_o lawgiver_n and_o consequent_o no_o king_n nor_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o antichristian_a 3._o cui_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la huius_fw-la sententia_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la be_v a_o say_n which_o although_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v and_o have_v note_v the_o mischievous_a abuse_n of_o this_o presumption_n so_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o can_v interpret_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n by_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v allow_v of_o any_o visible_a interpreter_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a right_n as_o some_o contend_v for_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o take_v his_o kingly_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v that_o the_o 6._o matth._n 15._o 6._o pharisee_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o their_o exception_n qualification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o but_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o will_v real_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o interpret_n always_o according_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 16._o these_o matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o 14._o again_o joh._n 14._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 16._o again_o joh._n 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o 15._o to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o that_o to_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o ephesian_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n let_v these_o passage_n than_o be_v their_o letter_n patent_n their_o grand_a pretend_a commission_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n and_o never_o err_a in_o any_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n 5._o for_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o succession_n or_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
after_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 11._o nor_o will_v this_o mischief_n stop_v here_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o of_o either_o useful_a or_o generous_a inquiry_n after_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o dignity_n especial_o he_o who_o superiority_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o high_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v drive_v on_o so_o far_o with_o that_o furious_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o any_o devise_a method_n of_o get_v in_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o and_o carry_v it_o out_o brave_o every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v and_o law_n and_o article_n devise_v by_o this_o infallible_a priesthood_n that_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o deceitful_a figment_n and_o gainful_a lie_n such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n vilify_v and_o maim_v truth_n and_o justice_n banish_v persecute_a and_o oppress_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v but_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a letter_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o information_n in_o it_o but_o all_o dictate_v must_v be_v immediate_a from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o dictate_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o her_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o their_o carcase_n lie_v breathless_a in_o the_o street_n otherwise_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o to_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v mutual_o support_v and_o promote_v one_o another_o interest_n and_o merry_o share_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o 12._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a polity_n as_o this_o will_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n clash_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o total_o defeat_v that_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o thus_o even_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v of_o all_o man_n become_v the_o most_o unsavoury_a every_o man_n judgement_n be_v bribe_v by_o either_o the_o present_a possession_n or_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o such_o vast_a and_o extravagant_a preferment_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o ambitious_a will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a that_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v necessary_o entangle_v and_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a project_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o solicitude_n the_o object_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o make_v so_o glare_v a_o show_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n in_o all_o rank_n render_v they_o indigent_a of_o money_n no_o inferior_a candidate_n can_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o superior_a authority_n without_o success_n and_o every_o one_o betimes_o will_v get_v as_o much_o of_o church-preferment_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v more_o wherefore_o by_o law_n or_o dispensation_n man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o benefice_n but_o bishopric_n beside_o other_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v no_o shepherd_n will_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n but_o instead_o of_o feed_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n will_v help_v the_o devil_n to_o infuse_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n thus_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o by_o their_o absence_n and_o silence_n will_v they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n into_o their_o scandalized_a clergy_n for_o if_o the_o salt_n itself_o become_v thus_o unsavoury_a what_o better_a can_v become_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o season_n will_v not_o lewdness_n and_o irreligion_n overflow_v all_o 13._o to_o be_v short_a all_z man_n mind_n upon_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o no_o man_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v without_o money_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n will_n as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fill_v with_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o the_o church_n become_v a_o very_a mart_n or_o fair_a the_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n a_o city_n of_o merchan_n dise_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o merchant_n ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o traffic_n amid_o the_o populosity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophetic_a style_n resemble_v to_o many_o water_n but_o i_o will_v harp_v no_o long_o on_o this_o string_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o description_n full_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v in_o a_o universal_a manner_n oppose_v or_o disappoint_v the_o plant_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n whereby_o it_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v extreme_o antichristian_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o main_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n where_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o dead_v the_o root_n whereby_o the_o whole_a tree_n must_v necessary_o wither_v can_v but_o be_v antichristian_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n wherefore_o if_o i_o describe_v such_o a_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a root_n of_o the_o other_o divine_a grace_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v delineate_v a_o very_a considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o first_o point_n be_v what_o we_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v upon_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o such_o sublimity_n of_o dignity_n as_o will_v lapse_v the_o church_n and_o immerse_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o unsavoury_a mass_n and_o of_o a_o secular_a dead_a insipid_a spirit_n relish_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o promotion_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o they_o will_v thereby_o look_v so_o like_o unbeliever_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o under_o they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n because_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n live_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v hereafter_o 3._o second_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o policy_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n if_o it_o do_v surpass_v all_o
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
though_o not_o immediate_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o but_o by_o military_a man_n who_o instructer_n and_o example_n they_o be_v be_v most_o righteous_o lay_v upon_o this_o bloody_a prophet-murthering_a synagogue_n herself_o this_o cruel_a and_o imperious_a harlot_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o she_o may_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v of_o and_o rage_n even_o to_o immense_a massacre_n which_o may_v exhaust_v thousand_o yea_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o a_o draught_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o this_o last_o limb_n therefore_o of_o our_o description_n comprise_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v notorious_o opposite_a to_o that_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o chief_a character_n thereof_o which_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o last_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o black_a list_n of_o name_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicatour_n and_o murderer_n and_o 22._o rev._n 22._o idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o chief_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v this_o other_o body_n be_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o and_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o those_o detestable_a title_n as_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o more_o exact_o compute_v because_o the_o same_o sum_n though_o not_o the_o same_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o 25._o in_o revel_v â—…1_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 22._o 25._o two_o several_a place_n for_o where_o the_o word_n differ_v yet_o reckon_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o sense_n take_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o note_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o person_n be_v understand_v in_o both_o as_o be_v seducible_a by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o feign_a legend_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v their_o spirit_n intimidate_v and_o base_o enslave_v and_o befool_v with_o superstitious_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o coin_v false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o invent_v lie_v legend_n and_o obtrude_v supposititious_a relic_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o pick_v a_o penny_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v unbelief_n of_o religion_n be_v include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v brute_n religion_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abominable_a for_o masculine_a venery_n be_v include_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o their_o species_n the_o dog_n be_v so_o furious_o lustful_a as_o to_o spend_v promiscuous_o upon_o either_o sex_n and_o now_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n in_o each_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o save_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exquisite_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o synopsis_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 3._o wherefore_o enslave_v superstition_n infidelity_n or_o atheism_n foul_a uncleanness_n of_o either_o kind_n lie_v legend_n and_o doctrine_n false_a even_o to_o impossibility_n and_o to_o the_o plain_a contradict_v of_o scripture_n the_o worst_a of_o murder_n the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n profess_a sorcery_n or_o incantation_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a magician_n of_o egypt_n and_o last_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o open_a image-worship_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o well_o note_v and_o so_o signal_o to_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o so_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o express_o to_o be_v doom_v or_o sentence_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o conceive_v that_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v make_v up_o chief_o out_o of_o these_o part_n and_o explicit_o comprise_v they_o all_o beside_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n thereof_o even_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o but_o i_o dare_v brief_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n reason_n that_o have_v imbibe_v but_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o know_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v read_v any_o ordinary_a carechism_n have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v compose_v this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o antichristian_a for_o to_o take_v again_o a_o compendious_a view_n of_o what_o we_o have_v more_o large_o exspatiate_v in_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v judgement_n more_o safe_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o hypothesis_n can_v be_v frame_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o that_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n fancy_n they_o as_o numerous_a as_o you_o please_v shall_v hold_v together_o under_o one_o domineer_a head_n that_o will_v trample_v upon_o prince_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o kick_v their_o crown_n off_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v successor_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o boast_a jew_n who_o yet_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n claim_v notwithstanding_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_n of_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o very_a truth_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o end_n undermine_v and_o defeat_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v such_o institutes_n and_o countenance_v such_o practice_n as_o bring_v in_o most_o wealth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a highpriest_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o his_o
of_o venus_n may_v never_o want_v trade_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o monastic_o and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n imaginable_a to_o make_v christendom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o so_o quite_o to_o wither_v or_o lop_v off_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v purity_n and_o now_o last_o for_o charity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a thereto_o then_o to_o interweave_v into_o law_n or_o religion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o barbarous_o cruel_a not_o only_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v innocent_a but_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o savage_a torment_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o barbarity_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o more_o odious_a they_o ensnare_a man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o most_o endear_n and_o agglutinate_v cement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o very_a score_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o with_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v possible_a now_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o that_o ineffable_a love_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o main_a engine_n and_o artifice_n of_o entrap_a and_o afterward_o of_o cruel_o torture_v and_o butcher_v his_o most_o faithful_a member_n what_o more_o horrid_a more_o execrable_a and_o more_o antichristian_a abuse_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o what_o hostility_n against_o he_o more_o damnable_a or_o diabolical_a nay_o what_o conspiracy_n against_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v more_o tragical_a or_o direful_a or_o what_o so_o palpable_a a_o plot_n to_o make_v mankind_n mere_a slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o privilege_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o brute_n beast_n 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o numerous_a crew_n of_o odly-habited_n people_n inhabit_v a_o certain_a vast_a wood_n or_o wilderness_n that_o will_v give_v themselves_o some_o fantastic_a title_n to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n of_o sanctity_n as_o suppose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v unerring_a in_o whatsoever_o they_o unanimous_o aver_v for_o true_a and_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o gainful_a vend_v of_o so_o marvellous_a a_o commodity_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o certain_a magical_a word_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o sacred_a order_n speak_v they_o over_o any_o of_o those_o pure_a white_a round_a pebble_n which_o easy_o be_v find_v in_o rill_n and_o brook_n straightway_o this_o little_a stone_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mystery_n be_v most_o assure_o turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n whence_o this_o kind_n of_o stone_n also_o be_v call_v the_o eagle-stone_n upon_o which_o supposition_n let_v we_o further_o imagine_v that_o these_o infallible_a knight_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a traveller_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o declare_v this_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v they_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o have_v say_v the_o charm_n over_o it_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v real_o become_v a_o eagle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o change_v at_o all_o from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o some_o honest_a plainhearted_a passenger_n that_o may_v flat_o deny_v the_o exploit_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o enchant_a stone_n be_v no_o eagle_n but_o a_o stone_n still_o whereupon_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n blow_v their_o bugle_n will_v cause_v whole_a swarm_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n who_o shall_v avouch_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o infallible_a knighthood_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o this_o incredulous_a stranger_n contend_v to_o be_v still_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o royal_a bird_n of_o jupiter_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o honest_a stoutness_n and_o plain-heartedness_n of_o the_o environ_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n wherein_o he_o can_v discern_v neither_o bill_n nor_o taion_n head_n nor_o foot_n wing_n nor_o tail_n bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o much_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v he_o of_o this_o magical_a transmutation_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o that_o pointblank_o against_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o if_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o grove_n put_v on_o a_o grim_a vizard_n of_o enrage_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o traffic_n and_o reputation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n and_o slay_v he_o seizing_z upon_o what_o he_o have_v his_o money_n clothes_n and_o gelding_n as_o lawful_a booty_n will_v not_o these_o knight_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o bloody_a impostor_n a_o crew_n of_o high-way-man_n coâ—…spiring_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v honest_a passenger_n that_o go_v that_o way_n 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v describe_v that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o christian_a passenger_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o a_o round_a white_a wafer_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n when_o a_o priest_n have_v say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o though_o the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examination_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v one_o jot_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o upon_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n a_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o against_o all_o sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o die_v the_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o who_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n as_o these_o as_o not_o only_o antichristian_a but_o anti-humane_a tanquam_fw-la jur_fw-la atos_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la host_n a_o accurse_a company_n of_o bloody_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o swear_v conspirator_n against_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o maul_v they_o and_o martyr_v they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enslave_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o more_o cruel_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v over_o brute_n beast_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sweet_a benignity_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o who_o appertain_v that_o expect_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o of_o humanity_n 9_o wherefore_o from_o this_o short_a draught_n i_o think_v one_o may_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a true_a and_o faithful_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n and_o true_o i_o think_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n imaginable_a for_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o persecute_v every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o last_o do_v not_o set_v up_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n mars_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o i_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a
paternal_a chastisement_n to_o have_v restore_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o time_n as_o may_v for_o ever_o re-mind_n they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o restitution_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fail_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o support_v propagate_v and_o emprove_v that_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v popery_n be_v namely_o since_o popery_n first_o let_v into_o this_o island_n by_o their_o pious_a and_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o first_o renown_v author_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n and_o keep_v it_o intemerate_v and_o incorrupt_a from_o all_o papal_a impurity_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n 18._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o any_o protestant_a party_n to_o look_v age_n that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n and_o how_o perilous_a a_o project_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a mormo_n or_o megaera_n and_o less_o for_o the_o english_a church_n then_o any_o there_o be_v such_o illustrious_a testimony_n therein_o of_o her_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o precellency_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v most_o sharp_o and_o satirical_o reprove_v in_o some_o vision_n there_o ch._n 17_o &_o 18._o and_o seem_v most_o dreadful_o to_o be_v menace_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o those_o commination_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o harsh_a sense_n unless_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o so_o but_o only_o of_o a_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o she_o from_o what_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o antichristian_a but_o she_o be_v indeed_o there_o charge_v most_o plain_o and_o apert_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v reform_v and_o repent_v and_o undergo_v no_o destruction_n but_o what_o be_v her_o real_a perfection_n as_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v already_o so_o conformable_a thereto_o which_o free_a advertisement_n to_o this_o so_o deep_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v for_o she_o but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o reconcile_v to_o she_o before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o symmetrall_a age_n thereof_o will_v be_v to_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n associate_v yourselves_o oye_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v 9_o esay_n 8._o 9_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o little_a good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o that_o union_n that_o be_v found_v in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o christendom_n one_o entire_a field_n of_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n to_o consume_v such_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a and_o perilous_a but_o downright_a treachery_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o any_o protestant_a prince_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v again_o under_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o thus_o perfidious_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o regain_v empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n for_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o blind_a enthusiast_n that_o will_v tumultuous_o and_o rebellious_o erect_v it_o where_o it_o already_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impair_v by_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o be_v propagate_v improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v touch_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o grotius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n the_o papacy_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o sound_v for_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o seven_o 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n which_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v begin_v to_o sound_v already_o and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o thunder_n thereof_o comprise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grotius_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o harden_v our_o face_n against_o the_o dreadful_a flash_n and_o direful_a thunderclaps_a of_o the_o almighty_a against_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n disannul_v his_o judgement_n for_o who_o have_v 9_o job_n 40._o 9_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o who_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o 21._o pro._n 19_o 21._o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la or_o a_o compendious_a prospect_n into_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v overrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v degenerate_v or_o rather_o apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o that_o abhor_a condition_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
be_v make_v rich_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o accommodate_o enough_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly-minded_n over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n ver._n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o note_v how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o so_o perfect_a and_o final_a destruction_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o a_o millstone_n by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o totilas_n his_o sack_n of_o rome_n which_o present_o recover_v again_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n their_o look_v down_o through_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v merry_a at_o that_o spectacle_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o tragical_a to_o many_o a_o good_a christian._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o â—…re_n at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n comprise_v the_o sad_a silence_n and_o desolation_n of_o this_o city_n the_o rest_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o first_o part_n may_v be_v either_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_o contrive_v allegory_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o mystical_a city_n here_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o these_o here_o specify_v which_o be_v only_o a_o diorismus_n &_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la in_o theology_n and_o church-administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n not_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o nun_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o pseudo-catholick_n religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o propagate_v for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desolation_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la or_o maximates_fw-la if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o debauch_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a it_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o credibility_n beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inseriour_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n ch_n 13._o 13_o 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o this_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o the_o common_a bloodshed_n in_o christendom_n by_o war_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a root_n themselves_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n engage_v the_o world_n in_o and_o abet_v and_o assist_v when_o begin_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n whenas_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n nor_o conscientious_a man_n lose_v their_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o be_v the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n rather_o then_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o daemon-worship_n or_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o repent_v of_o their_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n sorcery_n and_o thievish_a imposture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o 23._o esay_n 23._o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o bis_fw-la come_v that_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v who_o destruction_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o victorious_a evidence_n of_o truth_n by_o clear_a and_o convictive_a reason_n divulge_v to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o their_o breath_n as_o a_o flame_a torrent_n to_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a deceiver_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v expound_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o renew_v our_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n no_o prophecy_n can_v be_v more_o express_o applicable_a to_o any_o event_n than_o this_o be_v to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o it_o especial_o we_o have_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o piece_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v tertullian_n who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o round_a answer_n from_o he_o quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la romanus_n status_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la reges_fw-la abscessio_fw-la dispersa_fw-la antichristum_n superinducet_fw-la &_o tune_n revelabitur_fw-la iniquus_fw-la according_o as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 2._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o both_o expression_n intimate_v the_o humane_a policy_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o king_n diverse_a from_o the_o ten_o as_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n and_o rise_v up_o behind_o they_o to_o overgrow_v they_o and_o overtop_n they_o by_o his_o policy_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a man_n as_o daniel_n make_v he_o a_o changer_n of_o time_n and_o law_n as_o not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o bound_v by_o those_o that_o be_v already_o though_o they_o be_v the_o sanction_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n in_o that_o horn_n also_o be_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o that_o against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v treasonable_a word_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o papal_a body_n exalt_v their_o head_n the_o pope_n above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v and_o last_o as_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v from_o before_o that_o dreadful_a judge_n so_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o consideration_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o that_o prosperous_a king_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o present_a prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o either_o cain_n or_o simon_n magus_n as_o grotius_n groundless_o conceit_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v now_o examine_v because_o the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n bear_v so_o much_o sway_n with_o some_o man_n otherwise_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o pain_n of_o peruse_v chap._n xix_o 1._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o nor_o apostasy_n attribute_v to_o caius_n nor_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v so_o well_o with_o vitellius_n 4._o that_o caius_n his_o purpose_n of_o place_v his_o scatâ—…e_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o gâ—…oss_a profaneness_n 5._o grotius_n his_o ridiculous_a luxation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o make_v caius_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n conceal_v by_o vitellius_n his_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o upon_o vitellius_n his_o removal_n not_o caius_n but_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o man_n reveal_v and_o destroy_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o fiction_n and_o from_o what_o occasion_n 7._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a this_o wicked_a man_n simon_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christis_fw-la mouth_n but_o only_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n 8._o that_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a his_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n with_o a_o fâ—…ll_a answer_n to_o grotius_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o 10._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n from_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v eight_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v this_o first_o he_o interpret_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v of_o caius_n caligula_n who_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a impious_a emperor_n and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o statue_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v lucius_n vitellius_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o consequent_o of_o judaea_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n not_o so_o seasonable_a for_o caius_n to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o set_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n four_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o helicon_n and_o other_o egyptian_a impostor_n who_o be_v great_a with_o caius_n and_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o grand_a piece_n of_o impiety_n five_o but_o when_o he_o that_o let_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v lucius_z vitellius_n who_o as_o yet_o hinder_v caius_n from_o this_o impious_a purpose_n of_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o have_v deal_v underboard_n hitherto_o with_o his_o conspirator_n helicon_n and_o the_o rest_n caius_n certain_o you_o will_v say_v no_o simon_n magus_n say_v grotius_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o serious_a interpretation_n of_o author_n much_o less_o of_o holy_a scripture_n six_o and_o last_o but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o conjurer_n or_o magician_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v fame_v to_o be_v who_o at_o rome_n ride_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n peter_n by_o his_o prayer_n to_o christ_n make_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o be_v simon_n consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o exposition_n in_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o sound_a joint_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o which_o understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o consider_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v real_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o the_o ch._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_n epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o
s._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v accessary_a thereto_o by_o break_v off_o this_o compliance_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bank_n against_o the_o inundation_n of_o gnosticism_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o like_a exception_n that_o be_v against_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n conceal_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a opposition_n or_o renunciation_n of_o christianity_n intend_v but_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o suppose_a case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n then_o hide_a murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o strain_a to_o understand_v that_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appertain_v to_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o destruction_n wrought_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coalition_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o baronius_n intimate_v and_o so_o have_v no_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n say_v continued_o whem_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bright_a flame_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o esdras_n and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v destroy_v 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v here_o apply_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n into_o those_o â—…ansactions_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n but_o that_o we_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v the_o quickest-sighted_n in_o discern_v their_o applicability_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n here_o perstringed_a as_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o pious_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v bid_v very_o fair_a towards_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n unapplicable_a to_o simon_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o of_o who_o this_o magician_n may_v be_v only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o true_o not_o a_o unsignificant_a one_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n so_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n a_o egregious_a sorcerer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o numerous_a society_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n again_o as_o simon_n give_v the_o name_n and_o first_o example_n of_o that_o wicked_a fin_n of_o simony_n so_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n both_o they_o and_o their_o body_n ecclesiastic_a have_v notorious_o imitate_v that_o example_n of_o simon_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spirituality_n three_o part_v of_o simon_n be_v and_o the_o gnostic_n apostasy_n be_v judaize_v while_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v judaize_v in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o boast_v of_o work_n and_o dead_a formality_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n four_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v notorious_a for_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o great_a antichristian_a synagogue_n head_n and_o member_n five_o though_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v thus_o gross_o obnoxious_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a pretender_n to_o and_o boaster_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o great_a esteemer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v even_o infallible_o wise_a and_o accurate_o orthodox_n in_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v as_o foul_o negligent_a and_o as_o scandalons_o connive_v at_o all_o debauchery_n of_o life_n six_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o seven_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o so_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n eight_o and_o last_o simon_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o while_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o such_o as_o make_v some_o show_n of_o christianity_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n act_v already_o namely_o in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prelude_n to_o the_o strange_a prank_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o great_a obstacle_n at_o rome_n the_o western_a caesareate_n and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o that_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o will_v show_v himself_o of_o who_o simon_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n see_v ch._n 18._o ver._n 7._o this_o exposition_n be_v something_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o there_o of_o alcazar_n who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v of_o pure_a paganism_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o main_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o enormous_a haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n 8._o the_o next_o be_v purity_n who_o opposite_a be_v uncleanness_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v to_o that_o vice_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o but_o as_o for_o the_o vice_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v the_o more_o spare_v in_o particular_a prefiguration_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o great_a city_n apocal._n 11._o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o unclean_a a_o city_n sodom_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o again_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o city_n call_v sodom_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v out_o of_o grotius_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n whoremonger_n also_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n but_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o 12._o a_o apocal._n 12._o wilderness_n it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o action_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o
that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o afford_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v time_n for_o obscure_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n to_o fly_v away_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o stout_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n any_o long_o within_o these_o shady_a covert_n nevertheless_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o with_o circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o speak_v very_o triumphant_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o verse_n before_o recite_v in_o which_o paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n seem_v most_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n that_o these_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o null_v by_o his_o death_n but_o for_o that_o law_n which_o be_v pure_o moral_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o rescue_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o by_o clear_a gloss_n which_o interpretation_n agree_v the_o best_a both_o with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 20._o if_o you_o be_v then_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_v to_o ordinance_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o ceremonial_a imposition_n of_o man_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o not_o unlike_o those_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o term_v the_o seduce_a 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o suggest_v by_o they_o over_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o triumph_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o tread_v they_o down_o be_v suppose_v to_o trample_v upon_o their_o ordinance_n those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o envious_o and_o insult_o entangle_v poor_a mankind_n withal_o and_o little_o better_a than_o such_o will_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v account_v when_o have_v be_v once_o abrogate_a by_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v again_o reinforce_v by_o new_a imposer_n for_o that_o zeal_n that_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n for_o the_o drive_v on_o superstitious_a ordinance_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o active_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3._o like_o to_o this_o of_o the_o colossian_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o 14._o chap._n 2._o 14._o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o former_a and_o by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v 9_o dan._n 9_o predict_v and_o that_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o religion_n that_o will_v instruct_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v none_o more_o perfect_a to_o succeed_v 4._o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o earnest_a upon_o the_o point_n in_o that_o debate_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o 10._o act._n 15._o 10._o the_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v where_o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v namely_o ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la illum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la ritualium_fw-la as_o grotius_n have_v note_v and_o superad_v and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n roundly_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o so_o industrious_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o christ_n fling_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o wearisome_a burden_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eradicate_v idolatry_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o null_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n thereof_o as_o a_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a incumberment_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n summary_o propose_v 2._o the_o several_a ground_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o paternal_a title_n 3._o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o how_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v call_v father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o from_o that_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n plain_a of_o themselves_o 5._o the_o divine_a life_n with_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o upon_o religious_a pretence_n do_v real_o supplant_v all_o the_o grand_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o privative_a or_o positive_a be_v mathematical_o manifest_a to_o be_v that_o notorious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o the_o method_n of_o pursue_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o large_o 8._o the_o falseness_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 9_o the_o author_n be_v serious_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o description_n may_v be_v peruse_v without_o prejudice_n and_o acknowledge_v without_o tergiversation_n by_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v 1._o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v either_o by_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n do_v so_o eminent_o reside_v or_o by_o promote_a the_o increase_n thereof_o both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v to_o a_o due_a height_n where_o it_o be_v and_o get_v foot_v among_o those_o where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v leaven_v not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o with_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o enliven_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o honour_n and_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v chief_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 130_o chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o farther_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal-head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 139_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o wicked_a method_n of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o this_o height_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o ambition_n 2._o his_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n 3._o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n 4._o the_o excess_n of_o homage_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n 5._o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o his_o elation_n of_o himself_o above_o he_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o precedency_n 7._o other_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pride_n 8._o his_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n literal_o so_o call_v 144_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o also_o into_o its_o member_n 2._o farther_o general_a incentives_n to_o this_o vice_n in_o this_o usurp_a priesthood_n 3._o peculiar_a incentives_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a dignity_n 4._o the_o singularity_n of_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o some_o religious_a order_n a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 5._o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_v in_o these_o order_n a_o high_a and_o hateful_a instance_n of_o this_o vice_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o elate_v pseudo-clergie_n as_o this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v 7._o and_o be_v emblematize_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 147_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o antichristian_a frame_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o purity_n describe_v in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o numerousness_n of_o festival_n join_v with_o a_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a exercise_n of_o worship_n lead_v to_o impurity_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n in_o unmortified_a monk_n and_o priest_n 4._o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o function_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o adultery_n a_o less_o one_o then_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 6._o easy_n rate_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n in_o these_o vice_n 7._o 'slight_o penance_n 8._o the_o dedicate_a a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o year_n to_o wild_a extravagancy_n under_o mask_n and_o vizard_n 9_o 10._o concubine_n allow_v to_o priest_n 11._o the_o pompous_a equippage_n of_o courtesan_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastour_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o trade_n 12._o the_o example_n of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n 13._o the_o rifeness_n of_o sodomy_n near_o his_o palace_n 14._o and_o its_o spread_v thence_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n 15._o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o mystical_a city_n of_o sodom_n and_o characterise_v in_o those_o apocalyptick_a catalogue_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 151_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 157_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 161_o chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 166_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o a_o new_a scene_n of_o diabolical_a outrage_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n though_o not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o they_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o a_o infernal_a tribunal_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 4._o the_o demeanour_n of_o these_o infernal_a judge_n to_o the_o accuse_v 5._o the_o savage_a usage_n of_o the_o sentence_a party_n by_o the_o grim_a executioner_n 6._o a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a torture_n 7._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hollow_a trough_n 8._o and_o pan_n of_o charcoal_n 9_o that_o this_o exemplary_a cruelty_n in_o these_o spiritual_a judge_n influence_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n to_o their_o church_n make_v her_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o military_a outrage_n also_o 169_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o